glad_o act._n 2.41_o and_o of_o christ_n hearer_n mar._n â—2_n 37_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n ps._n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n to_o be_v cheerful_a while_o we_o be_v in_o god_n house_n esa._n 56.7_o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o alm_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o memory_n and_o make_v you_o better_a able_a to_o keep_v that_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o hear_v it_o with_o delight_n psal._n 119.16_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 3._o this_o will_v great_o encourage_v thy_o teacher_n and_o add_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o hear_v cheerful_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v much_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o affection_n by_o behold_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.1_o mar._n 6.34_o joh._n 4.30_o 32._o mar._n 3.20_o know_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o most_o get_v so_o little_a good_a by_o their_o hear_n applic._n they_o hear_v without_o all_o delight_n and_o affection_n their_o very_a countenance_n testify_v that_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o thereby_o 1._o they_o dishearten_v and_o grieve_v their_o teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o disadvantage_n heb._n 13.17_o if_o they_o do_v their_o work_n with_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 2._o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n five_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o hear_v that_o chief_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o most_o as_o johns_n hearer_n do_v luk._n 3.12.14_o so_o 2_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o we_o hear_v to_o ourselves_o job_n 5.27_o hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wholesome_a or_o sovereign_a can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o best_a food_n can_v nourish_v we_o unless_o we_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o and_o this_o comparison_n the_o prophet_n apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n esa._n 55.2_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v god_n word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n and_o vein_n nourishment_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v eph._n 4.16_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 26.22_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o the_o like_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n that_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o mat._n 19.25_o 27._o and_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o doctrine_n do_v little_o concern_v they_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o though_o they_o hear_v we_o constant_o profit_v so_o little_a applic._n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o themselves_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v like_v to_o those_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o and_o those_o also_o be_v principal_o five_o first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o affection_n heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v and_o of_o the_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 2.51_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o 1_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o tarry_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o our_o carelessness_n in_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n and_o hide_v it_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o gives_z great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o as_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a lay_v of_o our_o money_n or_o good_n do_v to_o a_o thief_n yea_o make_v many_o a_o child_n and_o servant_n false_a that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v beer_n true_a mark_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o what_o hearer_n heart_n do_v satan_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a way_n that_o have_v no_o earth_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v the_o seed_n luk_n 8.12_o 3._o this_o carelessness_n to_o keep_v the_o good_a word_n be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o it_o which_o god_n must_v needs_o take_v vengeance_n of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v he_o add_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n verse_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n applic._n let_v man_n than_o impute_v the_o small_a good_a they_o get_v by_o their_o hear_n unto_o this_o profane_a carelessness_n of_o keep_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1._o they_o be_v like_o sives_z that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o water_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o out_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o forget_v present_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o every_o one_o will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n to_o get_v much_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bottomless_a purse_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o because_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o as_o hag._n 1.6.9_o and_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v take_v your_o purse_n or_o break_v into_o your_o house_n and_o rob_v you_o what_o outcry_n will_v you_o make_v but_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n no_o man_n regard_v this_o 2._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o desire_n to_o keep_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n memory_n be_v so_o bad_a they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n 3._o the_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n they_o nourish_v not_o but_o they_o be_v present_o choke_v with_o worldly_a business_n and_o pleasure_n luk._n 8.14_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o to_o think_v of_o good_a thing_n phil._n 4.8_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v
man_n so_o speak_v the_o lord_n likewise_o of_o they_o esa._n 58.3.4_o that_o use_v much_o not_o ordinary_a prayer_n only_o but_o extraordinary_a fast_n and_o prayer_n yea_o seem_v in_o their_o fast_n to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v much_o humble_v but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v so_o devout_a and_o holy_a they_o live_v in_o strife_n and_o debate_n they_o use_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o malicious_a man_n now_o they_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n oppression_n malice_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n cozenage_n and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n have_v have_v many_o such_o be_v most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a hypocrite_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a thought_n on_o for_o their_o good_a profession_n let_v such_o either_o leave_n their_o gross_a sin_n or_o forsake_v their_o good_a profession_n or_o else_o the_o better_a profession_n and_o show_v of_o goodness_n they_o make_v the_o more_o odious_a they_o will_v make_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o some_o of_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n while_o they_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n but_o they_o do_v make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n for_o this_o cause_n principal_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a cloak_n and_o colour_n their_o foul_a sin_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o luke_n 13.14_o 15._o he_o can_v not_o without_o great_a indignation_n see_v christ_n heal_v and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n for_o this_o why_o because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o sabbath_n break_v without_o great_a indignation_n or_o because_o he_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n take_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n no_o very_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v never_o have_v pass_v so_o sharp_a a_o censure_n upon_o he_o for_o either_o of_o these_o cause_n but_o christ_n know_v that_o not_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o his_o malice_n against_o he_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n verse_n 17._o call_v he_o christ_n adversary_n this_o malice_n against_o christ_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n make_v open_a show_n of_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o christ_n heal_v but_o with_o the_o people_n travel_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o cloak_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n with_o this_o â—aire_a pretence_n of_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o also_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n yea_o the_o most_o odious_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v when_o man_n shall_v use_v religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v sin_n when_o man_n shall_v profess_v goodness_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o with_o the_o less_o suspicion_n commit_v any_o sin_n and_o yet_o many_o such_o vile_a wretch_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o example_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v give_v many_o which_o haply_o you_o may_v out_o of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n parallel_v in_o these_o time_n and_o that_o be_v that_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o read_v pro._n 7._o who_o though_o she_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a whore_n yet_o can_v say_v to_o the_o fool_n who_o she_o entice_v unto_o lewdness_n verse_n 14._o i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n she_o do_v use_v to_o perform_v not_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o such_o as_o god_n do_v enjoin_v and_o require_v of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o peace_n offering_n be_v but_o to_o show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o piety_n she_o make_v vow_n also_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n whereunto_o by_o no_o express_a law_n she_o be_v tie_v nay_o and_o she_o due_o pay_v her_o vow_n too_o how_o can_v her_o husband_n or_o any_o body_n else_o ever_o suspect_v this_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n nay_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n she_o use_v to_o allure_v the_o young_a man_n to_o folly_n and_o to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v from_o he_o her_o extreme_a filthiness_n that_o she_o seem_v so_o religious_a and_o good_a a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o speech_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o thou_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n make_v i_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o take_v my_o pleasure_n with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o think_v i_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o lewd_a and_o common_a strumpet_n no_o i_o fear_v god_n love_v religion_n and_o goodness_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n will_v any_o honest_a heart_n think_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o that_o live_v so_o lewd_o shall_v seem_v so_o religious_a yea_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v so_o religious_a for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o lewd_o yet_o you_o see_v so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n they_o will_v not_o come_v so_o constant_o to_o church_n as_o they_o do_v but_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o and_o with_o less_o suspicion_n continue_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o lewdness_n that_o they_o use_v at_o home_n these_o person_n certain_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o let_v they_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 10.7_o special_o in_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o manner_n as_o this_o be_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n unto_o ananias_n act_v 23.3_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n that_o use_v to_o cover_v thy_o rottenness_n with_o this_o varnish_n how_o soon_o he_o will_v smite_v thou_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o degree_n he_o will_v smite_v thou_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o but_o certain_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n that_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o any_o lewdness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 21.27_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n that_o any_o lewd_a man_n use_v be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v and_o pray_v of_o these_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o now_o these_o two_o sort_n that_o i_o have_v already_o name_v be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n as_o many_o of_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v yourselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o the_o other_o three_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n a_o great_a deal_n yet_o hypocrite_n too_o and_o odious_a unto_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o have_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v not_o in_o gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o religion_n and_o goodness_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o have_v no_o power_n in_o they_o to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o out_o of_o ezek._n 33.30_o 32._o 1._o they_o come_v constant_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o even_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o ezekiel_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o preach_v placentia_n unto_o they_o but_o be_v wont_n plain_o and_o round_o to_o reprove_v their_o sin_n they_o shun_v he_o not_o nor_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o that_o 3._o they_o take_v great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n 4._o they_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o his_o person_n 5._o they_o use_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o talk_v
prolep_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v four_o just_a cause_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v 2_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o believe_v though_o weak_o and_o though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o p._n 682._o lect._n 132._o we_o shall_v all_o high_o esteem_v of_o christ_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o win_v he_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o p._n 683._o 1_o motive_n else_o our_o state_n will_v be_v woeful_a when_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v in_o this_o 1_o motive_n 1_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o change_n affliction_n sickness_n and_o death_n will_v come_v 2_o how_o soon_o none_o know_v 3_o nor_o in_o what_o kind_n and_o measure_n p._n 684._o 4_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v waken_v will_v bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n we_o must_v go_v to_o 5_o if_o we_o have_v not_o get_v christ_n before_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n then_o to_o be_v make_v uncapable_a 6_o our_o case_n will_v be_v most_o woeful_a if_o we_o be_v without_o he_o then_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n without_o he_o p._n 685._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v christ_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a in_o any_o affliction_n nay_o never_o so_o comfortable_a as_o then_o p._n 686._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n for_o 1_o though_o they_o be_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o he_o have_v better_o be_v without_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n ibid._n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sanctify_a or_o comfortable_a title_n to_o they_o p._n 687._o 2_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o love_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v fruit_n of_o his_o common_a love_n they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o common_a love_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o special_a love_n only_o ibid._n &_o p._n 688._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v have_v sound_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n to_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v good_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n p._n 688._o 3_o they_o be_v to_o he_o pledge_n of_o god_n special_a love_n p._n 689._o applic._n great_a folly_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o christ_n ibid._n &_o p._n 690._o lect._n 133._o none_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n nor_o can_v thirst_v after_o he_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o feel_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n p._n 691._o the_o civil_a honesty_n and_o those_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 692_o 693._o professor_n shall_v walk_v honest_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o set_v out_o in_o three_o point_n p._n 694_o 695._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o a_o man_n in_o resepct_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o civil_a honesty_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 695_o 696._o lect._n 134._o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o better_a thing_n then_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 697._o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 1_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o will_v hear_v constant_o and_o with_o delight_n he_o will_v commend_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n to_o the_o teacher_n so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 2_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o pray_v not_o ordinary_a only_o but_o extraordinary_a so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 3_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n p._n 698._o 4_o he_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o and_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 5_o he_o be_v reform_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n p._n 699._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n neither_o may_v we_o despise_v and_o scorn_v any_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ibid._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n but_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o do_v not_o 2_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a state_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v p._n 700._o lect._n 135._o though_o 1_o the_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 2_o the_o bodily_a test_n from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v the_o left_a part_n even_o of_o that_o the_o spend_v of_o the_o day_n in_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o that_o p_o 701_o 702._o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o that_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o it_o p._n 702._o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o common_a calamity_n have_v be_v the_o neglect_n even_o of_o that_o p._n 703._o no_o man_n can_v become_v poor_a by_o the_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n man_n receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n by_o the_o sabbath_n then_o by_o any_o other_o day_n special_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a p._n 704_o 705._o lect._n 136._o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n general_o appear_v in_o seem_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o neglect_v these_o so_o much_o p._n 706._o every_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reproove_v sin_n p._n 707._o the_o â—_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o and_o spiritual_o and_o against_o this_o they_o offend_v that_o sleep_v ordinary_o at_o church_n this_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o open_a reproof_n p._n 708._o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n four_o note_n give_v to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n p_o 709._o the_o second_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o religious_a duty_n special_o public_a against_o this_o they_o transgress_v that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n p_o 710._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n against_o this_o the_o profaneness_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o child_n and_o youth_n be_v a_o gross_a sin_n ibid._n god_n will_v not_o endure_v profannesse_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o lay_v this_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o master_n and_o parent_n and_o governor_n chief_o p._n 711._o lect._n 137._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o that_o but_o what_o he_o can_v see_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 71â—_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z all_o idolatry_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o p._n 712._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n p_o 714._o answer_v to_o
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n 2._o who_o know_v how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a averseness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a unaptnesse_n and_o untowardness_n in_o it_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o weary_a of_o hear_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o god_n word_n mat._n 13.15_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v waxen_a gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n deaf_a as_o well_o as_o blind_v esa._n 43.8_o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o find_v it_o in_o yourselves_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n in_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mind_v the_o word_n and_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o esa._n 32.3_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v and_o act._n 16.14_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o open_v her_o heart_n she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n case_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o hear_n hear_v not_o mat._n 13.13_o how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v yes_o very_o well_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o not_o mind_n nor_o regard_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o hear_v not_o hear_v the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.12_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o ear_n able_a to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.16_o bless_a be_v your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v observe_v then_o another_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a in_o many_o applic._n 1._o some_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o come_v to_o church_n though_o they_o show_v no_o desire_n to_o hear_v at_o all_o though_o they_o sit_v so_o as_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o above_o all_o other_o place_n there_o shall_v there_o respect_v be_v have_v unto_o seemelinesse_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v place_v there_o according_a to_o their_o year_n and_o degree_n and_o shall_v keep_v their_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n paul_n joy_v in_o the_o seemly_a order_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.5_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n observe_v and_o admire_v in_o solomon_n house_n the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o decent_a order_n be_v one_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v fit_v in_o such_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o solomon_n house_n much_o more_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o god_n house_n as_o that_o decent_a order_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v solomon_n house_n so_o will_v it_o do_v our_o church-assembly_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o observe_v among_o you_o here_o that_o many_o of_o you_o use_v to_o stand_v up_o upon_o your_o form_n and_o seat_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o decency_n become_v god_n house_n 2._o it_o hinder_v their_o hear_n that_o sit_v behind_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o decency_n but_o against_o edification_n also_o 3._o you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o when_o you_o may_v hear_v well_o enough_o though_o you_o sit_v or_o stand_v down_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o can_v hear_v where_o you_o sit_v the_o poor_a or_o young_a of_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o come_v up_o high_o and_o sit_v or_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o pulpit_n you_o shall_v strain_v courtesy_n in_o this_o case_n what_o a_o disorder_n be_v in_o that_o congregation_n mention_v luk._n 12.3_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o yet_o because_o their_o desire_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o it_o our_o saviour_n never_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v about_o he_o mar._n 3.34_o and_o luk._n 15.1_o that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o preach_v that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v he_o luk._n 10.39_o yea_o to_o help_v their_o attention_n and_o keep_v their_o mind_n the_o better_a from_o rove_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o luk._n 4.20_o second_o of_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v we_o few_o be_v able_a to_o hearken_v or_o attend_v to_o that_o they_o hear_v esa._n 43.20_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v three_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v christ_n call_v upon_o his_o hearer_n earnest_o for_o this_o mat._n 15.10_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v how_o shall_v we_o else_o profit_v by_o any_o thing_n we_o hear_v act_n 8.30_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip._n so_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o hear_v else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o profit_v by_o that_o thou_o hear_v mat._n 13.13_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o hear_v hear_v not_o ps._n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v 1_o coâ—_n 10.15_o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v job_n 21.11_o do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n and_o the_o mouth_n taste_v his_o meat_n 1_o thes._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n not_o by_o thy_o proud_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o word_n in_o reverence_n and_o humility_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a christ_n sheep_n can_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o of_o a_o stranger_n joh._n 104_o 5._o applic._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o for_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a you_o hear_v without_o understanding_n 1._o many_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 13.14_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o bewail_v nor_o feel_v it_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o profit_v not_o mat._n 13.19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o that_o be_v sow_v 2._o many_o that_o understand_v well_o what_o we_o say_v yet_o here_o without_o all_o judgement_n can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n they_o can_v judge_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v and_o when_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v babe_n heb._n 5.13_o lecture_n vii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 51._o november_n 30._o 1625._o fourthly_o labour_v to_o hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n moses_n give_v to_o god_n people_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 47._o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n
of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n deut._n 4.39_o know_v therefore_o this_o day_n say_v moses_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n david_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o luk._n 2.19_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o hear_v concern_v christ_n she_o keep_v they_o and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o â—eart_n this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n most_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n esa_fw-la 46.8_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v argue_v a_o love_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o this_o will_v great_o increase_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chaw_v of_o our_o meat_n make_v we_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o psal._n 119.15_o 16._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n 3._o this_o will_v great_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o knowledge_n psal._n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 4._o this_o will_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o practice_v and_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o as_o meat_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o dress_v nourish_v we_o not_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n then_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o our_o stomach_n can_v concoct_v and_o digest_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n josh._n 1.8_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o applic._n how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n you_o hear_v do_v you_o good_a when_o you_o never_o think_v of_o it_o after_o you_o have_v once_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v never_o the_o strong_a but_o upon_o every_o new_a tentation_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n they_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o mar._n 6.52_o for_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o have_v see_v that_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o remember_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v and_o meditate_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o three_o you_o must_v confer_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o repeat_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o psal._n 119.172_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n yea_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o our_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n only_o but_o in_o our_o mouth_n too_o josh._n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2.7_o that_o his_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n be_v say_v likewise_o of_o every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n pro._n 5.2_o my_o son_n attend_v unto_o my_o wisdom_n and_o bow_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o understanding_n that_o thy_o lip_n may_v keep_v knowledge_n 2._o you_o that_o go_v home_o together_o from_o the_o sermon_n shall_v make_v this_o use_n of_o your_o company_n to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v luk._n 24.14_o 3._o yea_o you_o shall_v all_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o have_v a_o companion_n you_o may_v confer_v with_o about_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v christ_n disciple_n use_v it_o much_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.26_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v the_o like_v you_o shall_v find_v speak_v of_o their_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o another_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.17_o 18._o yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o other_o of_o his_o hearer_n too_o beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v joh._n 7_o 35_o 36._o 4._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v require_v of_o you_o that_o have_v family_n that_o you_o repeat_v unto_o they_o examine_v they_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n deut._n 11.18_o 19_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart-and_a you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o family_n in_o it_o deut._n 4.10_o gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o â—eare_z my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o proverb_n mat._n 5.15_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_a and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n which_o above_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o follow_v even_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o spend_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o public_a labour_n yet_o do_v use_v to_o confer_v with_o his_o family_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a to_o they_o mat._n 13.51_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o mar._n 4.34_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o repeat_v and_o confer_v of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v will_v certain_o great_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o proverb_n will_v be_v find_v true_a as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n eccl._n 4.9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o may_v all_o in_o this_o kind_n receive_v help_v one_o from_o another_o even_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n from_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o himself_o be_v yea_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o â—5_n that_o whâ—le_n they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o again_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.36_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o four_o special_a benefit_n certain_o you_o may_v reap_v by_o it_o first_o it_o will_v make_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o mark_v better_a than_o they_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v if_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v when_o they_o come_v home_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a in_o hear_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o mat._n â—3_n 16_o bless_a be_v your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o what_o make_v they_o so_o attentive_a sure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n that_o they_o know_v their_o master_n be_v wont_a to_o examine_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v mat._n 13._o â—1_n second_o it_o will_v much_o help_v and_o confirm_v both_o your_o family_n and_o yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o repeat_v
forbear_v the_o reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o some_o corruption_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n even_o when_o his_o text_n give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o when_o 1._o there_o be_v either_o danger_n of_o do_v more_o hurt_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o speak_v against_o they_o then_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o 2._o wheâ—_n he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_a or_o do_v good_a by_o his_o reproof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o do_v oft_o forbear_v the_o publish_n of_o certain_a truth_n even_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o any_o man_n and_o one_o cause_n be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v increase_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o interrupt_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v plaiâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d 1.44_o 45._o how_o wary_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o always_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n by_o parable_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o their_o question_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n from_o take_v advantage_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o such_o dog_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v again_o upon_o we_o and_o read_v and_o bite_v we_o for_o our_o labour_n mat._n 9.6_o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o prudent_a servant_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v silence_n or_o so_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o not_o advantage_v give_v to_o the_o adversary_n amos._n 5_o 13._o therefore_o the_o prudent_a shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n and_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n for_o which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n may_v forbear_v to_o reprove_v sin_n that_o be_v when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_a or_o do_v good_a by_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o warrant_v it_o he_o do_v utter_o dislike_v the_o foolish_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o parisie_n and_o wash_v themselves_o so_o oft_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o see_v six_o great_a water-pot_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o sirkin_n a_o piece_n set_v for_o that_o purpose_n john_n 2.6_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o why_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v do_v any_o good_a and_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o paul_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ephesus_n where_o diana_n be_v worship_v and_o many_o get_v great_a wealth_n by_o that_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v in_o his_o ministry_n to_o exclaim_v against_o diana_n nor_o against_o that_o idolatry_n as_o the_o towne-clearke_n himself_o witness_v act_v 19.37_o why_o have_v he_o no_o zeal_n against_o so_o shameful_a idolatry_n yes_o certain_o no_o man_n more_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athâ—â—ns_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o silent_a at_o ephesus_n sure_o 1._o he_o see_v such_o a_o invective_n will_v have_v do_v no_o good_a 2._o that_o it_o will_v have_v present_o abridge_v his_o liberty_n and_o raise_v bitteâ—_n persecution_n against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o wisdom_n a_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n even_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n may_v warrant_v the_o minister_n silence_n this_o way_n amos._n 5.13_o four_o the_o minister_n have_v need_n be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n with_o his_o people_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o require_v his_o due_a and_o even_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o law_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o come_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o 2_o the_o law_n and_o the_o magistrate_n help_v for_o right_v man_n in_o their_o wrong_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o a_o godly_a minister_n may_v lawful_o seek_v unto_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o paul_n example_n who_o act_v 25_o 11._o who_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n give_v unto_o suit_n and_o contention_n with_o his_o people_n he_o ought_v to_o shun_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o man_n shall_v so_o do_v rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o be_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n but_o special_o a_o minister_n 1._o tim._n 3.3_o he_o must_v be_v a_o patient_a man_n and_o no_o brawler_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v hope_n to_o prevail_v or_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.14_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o galat._n 4.12_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v think_v not_o i_o be_o so_o vehement_a against_o you_o because_o of_o any_o personal_a wrong_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o moses_n that_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o hot_a in_o god_n quarrel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 32_o 19_o â—0_n 29._o be_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o himself_o the_o meek_a man_n in_o the_o world_n numb_a 12.3_o five_o and_o last_o he_o have_v need_v to_o love_v his_o people_n well_o and_o approve_v by_o his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o love_v they_o else_o will_v his_o reproof_n never_o do_v they_o good_a rome_n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nothing_o fit_v a_o man_n better_o to_o this_o duty_n than_o goodness_n do_v no_o man_n will_v take_v a_o reproof_n well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v love_v he_o not_o prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o even_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n the_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v good_a must_v be_v careful_a to_o express_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o must_v not_o reprove_v siâ—_n in_o rage_n and_o distemper_n of_o passion_n the_o good_a surgeon_n when_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n be_v careful_a to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o free_a from_o passion_n when_o nehemiah_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o shameful_a extortion_n and_o oppression_n use_v by_o the_o ruler_n and_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a but_o he_o will_v not_o reprove_v they_o in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n and_o passion_n but_o pause_v and_o consult_v with_o himself_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o nehe._n 5.6_o 7._o and_o great_a reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o james_n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o he_o must_v not_o reprove_v sin_n merry_o or_o in_o a_o flout_a and_o gird_v manner_n as_o one_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o break_v jest_n upon_o the_o offendor_n but_o with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n see_v christ_n example_n for_o this_o mar._n 3.5_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v also_o grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o paul_n who_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o of_o his_o come_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o they_o will_v humble_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v bewail_v their_o state_n and_o phil._n 3.18_o speak_v of_o many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o tell_v it_o they_o weep_v he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o three_o he_o must_v so_o reprove_v his_o people_n sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v set_v no_o brand_n of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n indeed_o this_o can_v always_o be_v do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o must_v in_o reprove_v sin_n show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sinner_n in_o tender_v of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n private_a fault_n
this_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n jude_n 4._o to_o such_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o peter_n speak_v 1._o peter_n 2.8_o 2._o i_o know_v well_o that_o not_o only_o such_o man_n but_o the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o humble_v rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o doctrine_n that_o may_v search_v and_o pierce_v and_o wound_v your_o heart_n then_o that_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o reproove_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o kindness_n unto_o i_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n and_o such_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o 3._o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o comfort_n you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n your_o heart_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a through_o the_o assurance_n and_o feel_v you_o have_v of_o god_n love_n his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o your_o head_n as_o job_n speak_v 29.3_o you_o know_v the_o joyful_a scund_a and_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o you_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ethan_n do_v psalm_n 89.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n but_o though_o i_o know_v all_o this_o concern_v three_o sort_n of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o yet_o dare_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v but_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o congregation_n special_o of_o voluntary_n who_o no_o law_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n draw_v together_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a heart_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o tender_a care_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o prevent_v the_o grieve_n &_o trouble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o people_n which_o argue_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o among_o they_o rom._n 8._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n ver_fw-la 8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n very_o loose_a and_o disorder_v very_o sharp_o and_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v some_o humble_a sinner_n verse_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n sundry_a other_o such_o place_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n second_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o though_o you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o your_o spirit_n cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o &_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n continue_v you_o in_o that_o estate_n yet_o you_o must_v look_v for_o a_o change_n you_o must_v not_o think_v this_o cheerfulnes_n &_o comfort_n will_v last_v always_o you_o must_v look_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v begin_v to_o you_o in_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v not_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o glass_n that_o job_n or_o david_n begin_v to_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o your_o weakness_n will_v call_v for_o a_o lesser_a glass_n for_o you_o but_o pledge_v they_o you_o must_v and_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o wine_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o you_o know_v not_o what_o your_o measure_n will_v be_v and_o you_o must_v not_o choose_v your_o glass_n yourselves_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o he_o mix_v it_o and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o asaph_z speak_v for_o i_o have_v not_o take_v this_o comparison_n and_o allegory_n from_o the_o wretched_a fashion_n of_o your_o drunkard_n in_o drink_v of_o health_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 75.8_o certain_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v or_o hope_v we_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o some_o or_o of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v in_o that_o short_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n report_v twice_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o her_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v 2._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n that_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o present_a his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o mat._n 27_o 40._o and_o we_o be_v all_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 3._o we_o all_o have_v the_o same_o adversary_n that_o other_o of_o god_n people_n have_v have_v that_o will_v buckle_v and_o wrestle_v with_o we_o one_o day_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o ephesian_n why_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o ever_o he_o assault_v we_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o assault_v we_o by_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o they_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n god_n mercy_n belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o for_o these_o be_v his_o chief_a his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o ephes._n 6.16_o 4._o that_o we_o all_o give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n daily_o by_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o watch_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v we_o as_o ever_o any_o other_o of_o his_o people_n have_v do_v insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n od_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n for_o their_o security_n by_o even_o by_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o christ_n serve_v his_o church_n when_o she_o grow_v lazy_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o rise_v and_o put_v on_o her_o clothes_n and_o defile_v her_o foot_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o cant._n 5.3_o 6._o so_o that_o you_o that_o have_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o hearken_v to_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n afflict_a servant_n because_o yourselves_o may_v have_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o we_o have_v the_o wit_n now_o in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n and_o oft_o to_o train_v our_o soldier_n and_o to_o try_v their_o armour_n aforehand_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v our_o armour_n in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o conflict_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v with_o satan_n in_o which_o respect_n
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
our_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o patience_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n show_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v have_v visible_a and_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o therefore_o david_n thus_o conclude_v that_o 107._o psalm_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n verse_n 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o thence_o god_n child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_a of_o conscience_n may_v confident_o conclude_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o good_a to_o i_o and_o respect_v i_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o reason_n matth._n 6.26.30_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o 10.31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n so_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v to_o all_o man_n psal._n 145.14_o 16._o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o thou_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o inferree_v from_o thence_o verse_n 18.20_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o cast_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thyself_o in_o thy_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o live_v as_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 16.6_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o look_v towards_o god_n but_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o thou_o and_o change_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v renounce_v and_o forswear_v he_o luke_n 22.61_o when_o thou_o sought_v not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o do_v seek_v thou_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o speak_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n yea_o when_o thou_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o run_v after_o thou_o and_o cry_v to_o thou_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n as_o cant._n 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n thou_o may_v thus_o reason_v with_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v i_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o hate_v i_o now_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v some_o desire_n in_o i_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o way_n that_o can_v be_v for_o certain_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psalm_n 11.7_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o seek_v after_o i_o when_o i_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v from_o he_o and_o be_v he_o find_v of_o i_o when_o i_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o he_o speak_v esa._n 65.1_o and_o will_v he_o now_o reject_v i_o and_o not_o be_v find_v of_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o that_o can_v be_v for_o for_o that_o i_o have_v promise_n but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v 2._o chron._n 15.2_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o three_o and_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o even_o now_o in_o this_o thy_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a disertion_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o thou_o he_o love_v thou_o dear_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n towards_o thou_o for_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o tentation_n thou_o still_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o thou_o have_v be_v oft_o bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n thou_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4.8_o 9_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o the_o bush_n that_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3.2_o 3._o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v what_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o gulf_n from_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n from_o sink_v utter_o under_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n certain_o certain_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 1.5_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n say_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v psalm_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 3â—_n 27_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n have_v be_v under_o thou_o certain_o god_n never_o show_v more_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n then_o thou_o do_v now_o he_o let_v thou_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o marvellous_a power_n and_o love_n in_o uphold_v thou_o thus_o deal_v he_o with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n as_o we_o see_v sometime_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o perceive_v his_o child_n love_v to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o in_o but_o then_o take_v he_o fast_o hold_v on_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o indeed_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n oft_o with_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o never_o hold_v they_o fast_o than_o when_o he_o seem_v even_o ready_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n so_o as_o to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o can_v observe_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o thou_o now_o thou_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o david_n psalm_n 73.22_o 23._o o_o how_o foolish_a have_v i_o be_v and_o ignorant_a to_o doubt_v so_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o hearken_v so_o much_o unto_o satan_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v thou_o have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o yet_o i_o find_v i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 3_o lecture_n xxxi_o on_o psalm_n li._n 3_o july_n xi_o mdcxxvi_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o david_n prayer_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o 2._o more_o
nathan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we asleep_a so_o long_o yet_o his_o conscience_n waken_v present_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o soon_o as_o gad_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n his_o conscience_n awaken_v present_o and_o smite_v he_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n waken_v his_o conscience_n luke_n 22.60_o 61._o and_o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n conscience_n be_v wakeful_a so_o it_o be_v quick_o sight_v and_o tender_a also_o and_o can_v see_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o another_o man_n will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n then_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a effect_n of_o affliction_n to_o bring_v man_n sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o trouble_n in_o egypt_n bring_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o twenty_o year_n before_o as_o fresh_a into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o commit_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 42.21_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o that_o his_o sickness_n bring_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o this_o 3_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n ever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o remembrance_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o forget_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n hereby_o send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n by_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o luke_n 22.61_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v job_n to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13.26_o and_o why_o deal_v the_o lord_n thus_o with_o those_o who_o he_o most_o dear_o love_v that_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v most_o sin_n in_o themselves_o quest._n and_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o they_o he_o set_v their_o sin_n ever_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o sure_o he_o do_v this_o in_o much_o love_n answ._n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o many_o way_n six_o principal_a benefit_n there_o be_v that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o it_o first_o it_o renew_v and_o encrrease_v their_o repentance_n david_n do_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o nathan_n have_v deal_v plain_o with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o after_o that_o for_o many_o year_n god_n follow_v he_o with_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o he_o threaten_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o thereby_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o bring_v those_o sin_n into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v better_o and_o more_o deep_o for_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v ezek._n 20.43_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o remember_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v all_o far_o short_a in_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o repentance_n shall_v our_o comfort_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o sound_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v sound_a joy_n so_o proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n seednes_n shall_v his_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a repentance_n will_v bring_v plentiful_a joy_n a_o scant_a repentance_n scantness_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n keep_v we_o humble_a and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o what_o be_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n sure_o some_o inward_a corruption_n that_o paul_n feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o and_o why_o do_v god_n discover_v this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o he_o why_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o his_o corruption_n he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v and_o can_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o use_n the_o church_n profess_v she_o make_v of_o it_o lam._n 2.19_o 20._o remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o rebellion_n as_o montanus_n and_o leo_fw-la judae_fw-la render_v the_o word_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n that_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o find_v in_o it_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n we_o get_v by_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o think_v much_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o be_v all_o to_o apt_a if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a better_o in_o birth_n or_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o in_o beauty_n or_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o profession_n than_o other_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o o_o what_o lucifer_n will_v we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o cast_v our_o own_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n sure_o god_n do_v we_o in_o this_o a_o great_a favour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o paul_n for_o nothing_o will_v make_v our_o soul_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n then_o pride_n nothing_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o humilty_a will_v do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a three_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o servant_n fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o appetite_n â—n_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o to_o prize_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o david_n what_o make_v he_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o so_o earnest_o for_o mercy_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o the_o text_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o this_o effect_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n it_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n tell_v ananias_n act_v 9.11_o go_v to_o he_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o indeed_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v go_v to_o god_n with_o any_o constancy_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n how_o few_o and_o how_o cold_a and_o formal_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n â—4_n 17_o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o who_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o that_o use_v thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n our_o
saviour_n mention_v as_o a_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n mat._n 5.3_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o doubtless_o that_o make_v paul_n set_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o christ_n to_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v david_n to_o thirst_n and_o long_o after_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v psal._n 27.4_o he_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o 42.1_o 2._o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n these_o man_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n to_o this_o food_n preserve_v in_o we_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o such_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n and_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o may_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o people_n hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n able_a to_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n this_o make_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o that_o poor_a woman_n lu._n 7.38_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n she_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n she_o kiss_v they_o she_o anoint_v they_o sure_o she_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o ver_n 47._o her_o sin_n be_v still_o fresh_a in_o her_o remembrance_n this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o â—5_n he_o sudden_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o show_v any_o respect_n unto_o i_o for_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v of_o i_o so_o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o see_v how_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n verse_n 12_o 13._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n 2_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n five_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n keep_v his_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v they_o fearful_a to_o sin_n by_o set_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v former_o commit_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n see_v what_o care_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n again_o the_o burn_a child_n will_v dread_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v himself_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.19_o six_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n make_v his_o people_n charitable_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n in_o censure_v of_o other_o he_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o he_o see_v many_o frailty_n and_o fayling_n in_o he_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.2_o â—_o but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 1.5.3_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o even_o for-mote_n they_o spy_v in_o they_o be_v because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n lecture_n xlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o decemb._n 5._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o 1_o 1._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 2_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n it_o serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o all_o need_n oft_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o sin_n till_o we_o can_v esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n eccle_n 9.2_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o after-thought_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o for_o they_o the_o force_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o four_o point_n first_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o it_o though_o we_o sin_v never_o so_o secret_o &_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o how_o oft_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o lay_v it_o in_o our_o dish_n &_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o do_v with_o david_n here_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v ever_o before_o he_o thus_o it_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n with_o josephs_n brethren_n twenty_o year_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v genesis_n 42.21_o thus_o it_o do_v with_o job_n 13.26_o he_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n second_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n but_o also_o to_o smite_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n say_v of_o david_n 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 24.10_o that_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o we_o by_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o fashion_n and_o shape_n than_o it_o do_v before_o when_o we_o first_o know_v it_o when_o it_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o it_o come_v like_o a_o friend_n and_o do_v look_v amiable_o and_o pleasant_o upon_o we_o it_o promise_v we_o
reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n many_o duty_n that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o many_o sin_n that_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o i_o show_v the_o danger_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n word_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n do_v teach_v because_o he_o teach_v it_o and_o you_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o you_o may_v yea_o you_o ought_v to_o try_v before_o you_o trust_v in_o this_o case_n examine_v how_o we_o ground_n that_o we_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n before_o you_o believe_v we_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o noble_a disposition_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 17.11_o in_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o servile_o addict_v to_o any_o teacher_n how_o excellent_a soever_o their_o gift_n be_v as_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a which_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o this_o god_n require_v no_o great_a readiness_n than_o this_o of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n in_o receive_v or_o believe_v his_o word_n second_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o move_v question_n and_o to_o have_v doubt_n in_o himself_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v in_o god_n word_n so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o luke_n 1.34_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n this_o question_v and_o move_v of_o doubt_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n approve_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o both_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propound_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o course_n the_o apostle_n much_o practise_v they_o move_v question_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n act_v 17.2_o that_o he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o god_n people_n now_o adays_o be_v more_o give_v than_o they_o be_v to_o these_o doubt_n and_o question_n three_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n nor_o of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n in_o a_o man_n to_o have_v thought_n rise_v sometime_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n thought_n of_o infidelity_n of_o atheism_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n of_o satan_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v away_o himself_o mat._n 4.6_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.9_o and_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o feel_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n because_o he_o stir_v up_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o further_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o grace_n to_o be_v bear_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n and_o sudden_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o sarah_n be_v so_o gen._n 18.12_o 13._o when_o she_o laugh_v within_o herself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o so_o old_a have_v a_o child_n and_o david_n be_v so_o when_o psal._n 116.11_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n these_o prophet_n will_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o that_o have_v these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n 1_o do_v abhor_v they_o resist_v they_o and_o not_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n 2_o do_v mourn_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o as_o for_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o atheism_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o think_v psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a this_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 21._o his_o heart_n be_v greeve_v he_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o reins_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o evil_a motion_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n it_o pain_a and_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o these_o motion_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o they_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o these_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v nor_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n can_v justify_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o this_o never_o strive_v to_o believe_v never_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a estate_n for_o thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o john_n 8_o 46._o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o then_o he_o add_v verse_n 47._o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o gainsay_v and_o dispute_v against_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n many_o main_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n because_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o disputation_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o do_v not_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v rest_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o rather_o these_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o heinous_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o of_o these_o man_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o have_v his_o thought_n captivate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o will_v say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n do_v of_o god_n correction_n psal._n 39.9_o
like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n he_o will_v so_o correct_v his_o child_n as_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o either_o through_o the_o continuance_n or_o the_o extremity_n of_o any_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o psal._n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n i_o will_v sist_z the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 9.9_o even_o as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sive_fw-la yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o brier_n of_o affliction_n leave_v they_o not_o there_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o never_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o gracious_o present_a with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 91.15_o and_o how_o will_v he_o be_v with_o they_o 1._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o wrong_n and_o misery_n his_o eye_n be_v then_o special_o upon_o they_o to_o that_o end_n act_v 7.34_o psal._n 56.8_o psal._n 31.7_o 2._o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o they_o psal._n 37.24_o esa._n 41.10_o 13_o 14._o &_o 43.2_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v not_o great_o be_v move_v psal._n 62.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o and_o though_o god_n do_v discover_v their_o weakness_n to_o they_o and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o esa._n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o never_o feel_v his_o strength_n more_o in_o sustein_v they_o then_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v themselves_o most_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 12.10_o 3._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o heaviness_n act_v 23.11_o mica_n 7.8_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o lecture_n lii_o on_o psal._n 51.4_o march_n 20._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o it_o and_o those_o i_o find_v to_o be_v eight_o principal_o first_o he_o that_o will_v bear_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o when_o it_o come_v must_v oft_o think_v upon_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v thus_o do_v job_n 14.14_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o warfare_n for_o so_o i_o render_v it_o with_o arias_n montanus_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v he_o think_v of_o and_o look_v for_o a_o change_n continual_o neither_o do_v he_o thus_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o misery_n look_v for_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o better_a but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n he_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o a_o change_n of_o his_o estate_n as_o he_o profess_v job_n 3.25_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v in_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o which_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o best_a health_n think_v oft_o of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n think_v oft_o of_o trouble_n o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.29_o that_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v that_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n eccle._n 11.8_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n the_o time_n that_o he_o must_v spend_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o a_o long_a time_n by_o far_o than_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o call_v our_o grave_n our_o long_a home_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v oft_o think_v of_o our_o future_a estate_n true_a it_o be_v these_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o trouble_n will_v breed_v fear_n and_o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o do_v in_o job_n 3.25_o but_o the_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n that_o these_o thought_n breed_v be_v very_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n this_o sorrow_n he_o mean_v that_o grow_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n even_o when_o his_o body_n can_v be_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_n for_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o through_o persecution_n banishment_n imprisonment_n war_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o they_o he_o think_v oft_o of_o they_o but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o think_v oft_o of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o 1._o it_o will_v season_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o earthly_a contentment_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o surfeit_v nor_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o so_o much_o as_o usual_o we_o do_v our_o saviour_n be_v at_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o bethany_n a_o great_a feast_n i_o say_v for_o there_o be_v such_o costly_a ointment_n bestow_v at_o it_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o pound_n of_o it_o cost_v above_o three_o hundred_o roman_a penny_n which_o amount_v to_o above_o nine_o pound_n seven_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n insomuch_o as_o not_o judas_n only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o to_o see_v such_o waist_n and_o superfluity_n mat_n 26.8_o mar._n 14.4_o 5._o at_o this_o great_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n i_o say_v our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o a_o meditation_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n job._n 12.7_o 8._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n thought_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n do_v endure_v thought_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_v ourselves_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v very_o seasonable_a even_o at_o our_o great_a feast_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n note_v this_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o his_o time_n amos_n 6.6_o that_o at_o their_o feast_n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_a themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n church_n they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n this_o benefit_n it_o appear_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n make_v of_o the_o meditation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sepulchre_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bury_v in_o be_v his_o as_o you_o know_v he_o have_v new_o make_v it_o for_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 27.60_o but_o where_o make_v joseph_n this_o honourable_a man_n his_o tomb_n even_o in_o his_o garden_n the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o refresh_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v john_n 19.41_o and_o so_o have_v other_o great_a man_n do_v before_o he_o 2_o king_n 21.18_o and_o why_o in_o their_o garden_n sure_o that_o when_o they_o be_v take_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o death_n and_o so_o keep_v from_o exceed_v in_o that_o kind_n the_o second_o benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o think_v oft_o
extraordinary_a constant_o who_o yet_o can_v master_v nor_o subdue_v any_o one_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n certain_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v abate_v by_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n perform_v spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o in_o two_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o most_o daily_o use_v with_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 15.3_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jamesâ—_n 21_o because_o as_o the_o sciense_n of_o a_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o nature_n quite_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n the_o word_n have_v this_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o we_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.9_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conscionable_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n according_a the_o word_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n even_o from_o those_o unruly_a lust_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o king_n who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o special_o of_o this_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o exercise_v himself_o conscionable_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v obtain_v power_n over_o this_o corruption_n for_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o say_v thus_o deut._n 17.20_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v subdue_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v every_o corruption_n to_o we_o how_o close_o soever_o it_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o to_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.13_o second_o because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a spirit_n life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o conquer_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o it_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.63_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.11_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o how_o can_v that_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_v sure_o when_o any_o lust_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v then_o but_o remember_v some_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n that_o condemn_v that_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o it_o that_o even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v overcome_v satan_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v matth._n 4.10_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n against_o they_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o this_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n god_n people_n have_v always_o feel_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o it_o and_o esteem_v more_o of_o it_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o then_o of_o their_o necessary_a food_n applic._n they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n exercise_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n certain_o such_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n any_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o force_n to_o master_n and_o conquer_v our_o corruption_n be_v prayer_n if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o paul_n use_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o by_o it_o he_o obtain_v though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o it_o yet_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o master_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o worldly_a enemy_n psal._n 56.9_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v of_o these_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o become_v conqueror_n over_o any_o of_o our_o lust_n by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v any_o brother_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o of_o all_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n in_o this_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n lut_n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o applic._n certain_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o can_v no_o better_o prevail_v against_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o hearty_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v isaiah_n 64.6_o 7._o our_o iniquity_n like_o a_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n have_v
that_o ever_o they_o desire_v that_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n shall_v we_o impute_v this_o to_o any_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o no_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o powerful_a restrain_v grace_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o most_o wicked_a people_n on_o every_o side_n exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n second_o whereas_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lewd_a man_n among_o we_o not_o papist_n only_a but_o other_o to_o who_o we_o be_v a_o extreme_a eyesore_n that_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n and_o have_v even_o in_o their_o word_n oft_o bewray_v as_o much_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 57.4_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o i_o lie_v even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o restrain_v laban_n from_o hurt_v jacob_n though_o he_o have_v pursue_v he_o six_o day_n journey_n with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n till_o the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o overtake_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 31.23.29_o that_o god_n i_o say_v be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o lewd_a man_n from_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n that_o they_o have_v desire_v and_o purpose_v to_o do_v he_o that_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v psal._n 104.22_o 23._o make_v the_o lion_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n that_o man_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n he_o that_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o hurt_v daniel_n 6.22_o do_v curb_n and_o muzzle_v these_o man_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o safety_n we_o live_v in_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o every_o wicked_a man_n do_v natural_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n genes_n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o wicked_a man_n we_o live_v by_o be_v not_o only_o harmless_a and_o void_a of_o malice_n towards_o we_o but_o neighbourly_a and_o courteous_a and_o kind_a unto_o we_o sure_o of_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n psalm_n 118.23_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o make_v esau_n run_v to_o meet_v jacob_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o gen._n 23_o 4._o he_o that_o give_v his_o people_n such_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 11.3_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o thus_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n at_o liberty_n and_o let_v loose_v all_o that_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o safety_n live_v among_o lion_n and_o bear_n then_o among_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n he_o add_v present_o verse_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o speak_v i_o of_o wolf_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n from_o man_n then_o from_o wolf_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o among_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o that_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n we_o live_v in_o such_o peace_n and_o safety_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a fear_n on_o every_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o cruelty_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o learn_v to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n that_o can_v thus_o command_v and_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n that_o can_v turn_v they_o whether_o soever_o he_o will_v as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 21.1_o let_v we_o serious_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o praise_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n thou_o will_v restrain_v 1._o god_n can_v and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n restrain_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n that_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v apt_a to_o show_v still_o against_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o sure_o the_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v already_o show_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o praise_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a thus_o to_o quiet_a and_o secure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n 1._o let_v we_o never_o give_v ourselves_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v able_a through_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o god_n people_n psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o shepherd_n even_o unto_o death_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n for_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prov._n 16.7_o he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o then_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o fear_n though_o the_o time_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o our_o enemy_n many_o more_o and_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v glad_a with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v also_o for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o our_o own_o self_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o he_o do_v procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o inward_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o still_o even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n not_o one_o member_n of_o it_o want_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o sure_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n suffer_v not_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n genesis_n 20.6_o so_o may_v hee-say_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o in_o these_o and_o these_o kind_n why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v object_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n by_o restrain_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v then_o so_o we_o have_v sanctify_v grace_n also_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o he_o also_o
and_o joh_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o this_o work_n himself_o alone_o and_o have_v no_o help_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o a_o regeneration_n john_n 3.3_o a_o raise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o 3._o that_o this_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o man_n conversion_n be_v no_o common_a work_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o word_n altogether_o and_o suffer_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.16_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o even_o those_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a rain_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a amos_n 4.7_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o other_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v in_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n paul_n preach_v as_o you_o may_v see_v acts._n 16.6_o 7._o but_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n in_o misia_n he_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o 2._o to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o mean_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.11_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a grace_n find_v in_o very_a few_o even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n in_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jere._n 3.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v second_o if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v no_o vain_a man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v and_o will_v repent_v before_o he_o die_v though_o he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n a_o while_n can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n jere._n 13.23_o then_o may_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v when_o thou_o will_v no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o yea_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a and_o rare_a work_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o bemoan_v thy_o state_n to_o god_n with_o ephraim_n jeremy_n 31.18_o 19_o and_o say_v turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v else_o shall_v i_o never_o be_v turn_v sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v till_o god_n convert_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v never_o repent_v apply_v thyself_o therefore_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o convert_v thou_o by_o and_o when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n offer_v to_o convert_v thou_o resist_v not_o but_o yield_v thyself_o unto_o he_o remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n ezek._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o give_v thou_o the_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v purge_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 19.44_o either_o the_o mean_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o or_o be_v continue_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o thou_o and_o never_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o doubtless_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v set_v a_o just_a time_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o time_n the_o mean_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o or_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v we_o good_a that_o which_o job_n say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n job_n 14.5_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o special_o of_o his_o conversion_n his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_n 21.24_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o phrase_n rom._n 11.25_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o every_o nation_n have_v her_o time_n set_v she_o of_o god_n how_o long_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o long_o the_o mean_n shall_v become_v effectual_a in_o she_o and_o accompany_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o this_o time_n all_o her_o fullness_n the_o full_a number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n shall_v come_v in_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o bohemia_n and_o for_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o palatinate_n and_o so_o have_v he_o set_v a_o time_n for_o england_n also_o certain_o and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o whole_a nation_n so_o have_v he_o for_o every_o town_n and_o for_o every_o person_n also_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o this_o place_n and_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o every_o soul_n of_o we_o that_o be_v here_o if_o we_o come_v not_o in_o by_o such_o a_o time_n we_o may_v fear_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jezabel_n revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v she_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o here_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o i_o a_o space_n too_o if_o we_o come_v not_o in_o that_o space_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o parable_n luke_n 13.25_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o then_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o now_o the_o just_a period_n of_o this_o time_n that_o god_n have_v set_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o person_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o nation_n their_o time_n be_v out_o nor_o of_o any_o person_n his_o time_n be_v out_o no_o nor_o of_o himself_o neither_o my_o time_n be_v out_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o now_o to_o knock_v and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o i_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o i_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 1.7_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o secret_a for_o the_o wise_a or_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n while_o life_n last_v to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.4_o but_o yet_o see_v 1._o god_n must_v convert_v thou_o or_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v and_o 2._o god_n have_v direct_v thou_o to_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v this_o work_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o and_o 3._o he_o have_v set_v a_o certain_a time_n how_o long_a thou_o shall_v have_v these_o mean_n and_o in_o which_o space_n these_o mean_n shall_v work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n or_o they_o shall_v never_o work_v and_o 4._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o near_o this_o thy_o time_n be_v to_o a_o end_n how_o soon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v shut_v the_o door_n therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o present_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o make_v thy_o best_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o conversion_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o to_o yield_v thyself_o to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v to_o draw_v thou_o heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n behold_v
pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o such_o friend_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v help_v to_o search_v i_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o unfoundnesse_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n this_o most_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o we_o read_v verse_n 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o be_v david_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o say_v so_o no_o no._n certain_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o clean_o a_o heart_n and_o as_o right_v a_o spirit_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n matth._n 26.21_o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v all_o the_o twelve_o be_v then_o together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o this_o self_n suspicion_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o they_o know_v no_o such_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o it_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o all_o john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a yet_o be_v they_o exceed_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v himself_o and_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n well_o examine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o unsound_a and_o far_a of_o from_o truth_n of_o grace_n never_o suspect_v himself_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o doubt_n but_o always_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n the_o fool_n be_v confident_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o flatter_v himself_o say_v david_n psal._n 36.1_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n persuade_v himself_o very_o he_o have_v as_o true_a a_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n no_o affliction_n that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o mortal_a sickness_n can_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o have_v any_o such_o doubt_n to_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o miserable_a man_n luke_n 4.34_o let_v i_o alone_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o health_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_n as_o by_o the_o search_a power_n of_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o he_o these_o doubt_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o trouble_v his_o mind_n thereby_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o micajah_n i_o hate_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 18.7_o for_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o but_o always_o evil_a i_o never_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o job_n do_v meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o he_o do_v tremble_v at_o as_o at_o a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v it_o say_v he_o job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quiet_o many_o pass_n away_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v begin_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o at_o this_o first_o note_n and_o sign_n 1._o be_v thou_o apt_a to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v thyself_o much_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o thy_o own_o estate_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o these_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n but_o be_v thereby_o make_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o thy_o evidence_n and_o to_o find_v in_o thyself_o more_o sure_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 5.2_o consider_v that_o as_o thou_o thyself_o show_v most_o tender_a care_n and_o kind_a affection_n towards_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v very_o young_a and_o little_a one_o special_o if_o they_o be_v also_o sick_a then_o towards_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v such_o weak_a little_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o care_n jacob_n have_v of_o his_o little_a child_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o dam_n gen._n 33.13_o 14._o and_o know_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tender_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o father_n yea_o another_o manner_n of_o father_n more_o fatherly_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o more_o kind_a than_o any_o upon_o earth_n ever_o be_v matth._n 23.9_o and_o thy_o shepherd_n also_o psal._n 23.1_o have_v of_o his_o little_a one_o of_o his_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o describe_v he_o esa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o be_v thou_o never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n never_o so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luke_n 6.24_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n of_o despair_n one_o day_n heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v the_o obedience_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o soundness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o lead_v that_o will_v best_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a heart_a christian_a describe_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o good_a word_n we_o can_v speak_v nor_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v but_o our_o do_n our_o conversation_n that_o will_v show_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.11_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
by_o nature_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o morality_n all_o natural_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v tansitory_a and_o corruptible_a but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o see_v this_o prove_v also_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o though_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v in_o itself_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o also_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v remain_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v thus_o of_o it_o luk._n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n make_v oft_o in_o scripture_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n colossian_n 1.21.23_o you_o have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o any_o save_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n last_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n but_o a_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o it_o root_v in_o christ_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o no_o apostate_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n in_o two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o 1_o that_o see_v true_a save_a grace_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o permanent_a and_o durable_a a_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v therefore_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o according_o yea_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o two_o other_o strong_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o first_o by_o prize_v of_o grace_n thus_o and_o seek_v it_o first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o seek_v you_o first_o sai_z our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o whereas_o by_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o seek_v they_o above_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v sodom_n so_o void_a of_o goodness_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n name_v nothing_o but_o their_o eager_a seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n luke_n 17.28_o and_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o get_v those_o thing_n we_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o for_o godliness_n and_o that_o only_a have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o if_o we_o have_v grace_v it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o thing_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o where_o as_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o store_n of_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.16_o but_o second_o the_o motive_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v now_o hear_v yield_v we_o be_v most_o forcible_a that_o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n be_v transitory_a they_o do_v not_o only_o end_v with_o this_o life_n which_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o short_a it_o will_v be_v but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v loose_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o grace_n be_v durable_a substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o pro._n 8._o â—8_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o all_o the_o power_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o that_o see_v true_a grace_n be_v permanent_a that_o therefore_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o care_n to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o say_v our_o saviour_n rev._n 2.25_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v this_o be_v david_n care_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o psal._n 104.33_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v and_o this_o be_v all_o paul_n care_n act._n 20.24_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n this_o exhortation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 11.20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v for_o if_o save_a grace_n be_v so_o permanent_a and_o of_o a_o last_a nature_n object_n what_o need_v man_n take_v any_o thought_n for_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o and_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o or_o 2_o by_o whame_v any_o thing_n upon_o it_o to_o smother_v it_o or_o 3_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n from_o it_o or_o 4_o by_o neglect_v to_o blow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v so_o may_v the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v quench_v 1_o either_o by_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 2_o or_o by_o resist_v and_o smother_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v do_v act_v 7.51_o 3_o or_o by_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 4_o or_o by_o neglect_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o do_v 2_o tim._n
do_v any_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v oft_o i_o doubt_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o do_v any_o drudgery_n you_o can_v put_v they_o to_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o come_v to_o prayer_n to_o be_v catechise_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n not_o of_o poor_a servant_n only_o but_o of_o the_o most_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v mal._n 1.13_o you_o say_v also_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v this_o what_o a_o toilsome_a thing_n this_o service_n of_o god_n this_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o man_n even_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v thus_o shun_v and_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a report_n a_o slander_n raise_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o once_o there_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n numb_a 13.32_o that_o do_v discourage_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v how_o god_n expostulate_v with_o israel_n about_o this_o mic._n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o how_o have_v i_o use_v thou_o than_z thou_o shall_v thus_o complain_v of_o my_o service_n and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o wonder_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n think_v so_o hardly_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o ground_n this_o shall_v rise_v six_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v i_o will_v mention_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o first_o five_o of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o name_v and_o insist_v only_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o last_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o point_n that_o i_o be_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o they_o see_v few_o go_v that_o way_n and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o few_o be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v say_v one_o to_o christ_n luk._n 13.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o few_o that_o follow_v thou_o and_o receive_v thy_o doctrine_n man_n see_v that_o the_o most_o of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o live_v among_o though_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a yet_o they_o be_v good_a honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o they_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o themselves_o shall_v be_v more_o religious_a than_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o their_o neighbour_n as_o a_o owl_n among_o the_o bird_n and_o they_o will_v be_v neighbour_n like_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v singular_a this_o tentation_n do_v for_o a_o time_n discourage_n eliah_n himself_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o ay_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v second_o another_o be_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o will_v make_v they_o so_o odious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v account_v religious_a concern_v this_o sect_n say_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n act_n 28.21_o we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o to_o be_v account_v a_o thief_n a_o drunkard_n a_o papist_n or_o any_o thing_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n so_o odious_a to_o many_o as_o to_o be_v count_v a_o puritan_n a_o three_o be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v conscionable_o religious_a be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o religious_a as_o themselves_o live_v quiet_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a tentation_n and_o for_o a_o while_n trouble_v the_o prophet_n himself_o psalm_n 73.5_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o verse_n 12._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n a_o four_o be_v the_o blemish_n they_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n at_o this_o many_o stumble_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.7_o a_o five_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v savour_v but_o count_v it_o a_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v any_o will-worship_n or_o superstition_n he_o can_v much_o more_o easy_o brook_v and_o like_v of_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o painful_a such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o col._n 2.23_o such_o as_o popish_a confession_n and_o penance_n and_o fasting_n and_o pilgrimage_n then_o of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o but_o bodily_a but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o fleshly_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o six_o ground_n of_o this_o hard_a conceit_n man_n have_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a service_n and_o require_v more_o of_o man_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o many_o a_o duty_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v of_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o one_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n john_n 6.60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v like_o the_o taskmaster_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 1.11_o that_o afflict_v man_n with_o the_o burden_n we_o lie_v upon_o they_o or_o like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matth._n 23.4_o that_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o of_o who_o peter_n say_v act_v 15.10_o that_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v of_o we_o they_o exclaim_v principal_o and_o say_v that_o we_o by_o our_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n make_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o burdensome_a to_o man_n then_o ever_o god_n himself_o make_v it_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o say_v those_o psalm_n 2.2_o 3._o who_o do_v indeed_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n though_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o mislike_v his_o minister_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o certain_o this_o conceit_n man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o service_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o yoke_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o can_v be_v religious_a but_o we_o must_v be_v abridge_v of_o all_o liberty_n in_o our_o mirth_n and_o recreation_n and_o good_a fellowship_n we_o must_v spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o religious_a duty_n we_o must_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o hear_v we_o must_v pray_v so_o oft_o at_o church_n and_o in_o our_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a too_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n we_o must_v do_v yea_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n or_o else_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o we_o must_v be_v so_o mortify_v we_o must_v crucify_v that_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n galat._n 5.24_o and_o who_o can_v do_v all_o this_o we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o profess_v and_o pretend_v they_o do_v all_o this_o but_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v so_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o conceit_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n service_n they_o think_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o most_o uncomfortable_a life_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o great_a bondage_n and_o
draw_v a_o man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v sound_a and_o save_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.34_o yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 3._o it_o will_v effectual_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 11.9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o oppression_n or_o violence_n shall_v reign_v if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.21_o 22._o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o truth_n must_v needs_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n call_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a and_o for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n hebrew_n 9.7_o the_o lust_n we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o and_o work_v of_o darkness_n ephesian_n 5.11_o yea_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n why_o be_v man_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n sure_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o alienate_v from_o all_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n ephes._n 4.18_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n than_o it_o do_v in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o in_o what_o place_n now_o be_v all_o outrageous_a sin_n so_o rife_o as_o in_o those_o where_o there_o be_v most_o teach_v and_o where_o knowledge_n do_v most_o abound_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.4_o yet_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n certain_a it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o that_o not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o day_n of_o these_o place_n of_o these_o person_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o 1._o many_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o in_o place_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v most_o bright_a be_v blind_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n yea_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.19_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n 1.26_o and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v verse_n 28_o 29._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n marvel_v not_o though_o such_o man_n be_v more_o outrageous_o lewd_a or_o at_o least_o more_o senseless_a and_o obdurate_a more_o hardly_o move_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v knowledge_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n roman_n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 20._o thou_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n yea_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o judgement_n approve_v of_o it_o yet_o of_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o corinthian_n 8.2_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o true_a save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.21_o their_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o their_o brain_n it_o soak_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o hide_a part_n god_n never_o make_v they_o to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n xcvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 2._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o what_o use_v this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v we_o unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v both_o unto_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o second_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o second_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o concern_v three_o sort_n 1._o all_o of_o we_o in_o general_n 2._o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o last_o such_o of_o we_o especial_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o but_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o indian_n of_o jew_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o most_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a man_n we_o be_v bind_v i_o say_v to_o pity_v their_o estate_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n i_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v psalm_n 67.3_o and_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n therein_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 5._o shall_v doubtless_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o every_o good_a soul_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v oh_o that_o all_o people_n even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v thou_o aright_o and_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matthew_n 6.9_o 10._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o oh_o that_o thy_o great_a name_n may_v be_v know_v and_o due_o honour_v every_o where_o that_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v may_v come_v in_o and_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o live_v as_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v so_o that_o
save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n must_v first_o see_v and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n till_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o grace_n james_n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o this_o god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o unto_o it_o only_o god_n will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a as_o our_o saviour_n also_o describe_v the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o such_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o no_o more_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_v have_v first_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n while_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a of_o 2._o that_o these_o thorn_n will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v plough_v and_o break_v up_o by_o a_o effectual_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o know_v what_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n do_v mean_a but_o a_o clear_a and_o settle_a a_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o man_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n verse_n 10_o 29._o how_o ignorant_a do_v she_o show_v herself_o yea_o how_o blockish_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v say_v till_o christ_n do_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o foul_a sin_n she_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o yea_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o she_o be_v so_o blockish_a and_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v once_o touch_v her_o conscience_n with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n see_v how_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o her_o eye_n present_o how_o desirous_a she_o be_v of_o knowledge_n how_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a question_n she_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n yea_o how_o capable_a and_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v she_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o most_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o yet_o effectual_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o the_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mark_v 8_o 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o god_n own_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o tender_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v nor_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v he_o that_o love_v instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1â—_n 1_v love_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o knowledge_n or_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o love_v instruction_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v earnest_o exhort_v god_n people_n pro._n 4.5_o 12._o to_o get_v understanding_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forsake_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v not_o draw_v away_o neglect_v not_o this_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o chap._n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o that_o care_v not_o for_o instruction_n as_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o science_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o to_o teach_v he_o so_o may_v no_o man_n hope_v without_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n especial_o but_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a capacity_n and_o natural_a part_n in_o he_o and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o get_v it_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n acts._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o i_o have_v some_o to_o guide_v i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o may_z some_z say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v help_n enough_o in_o good_a commentary_n and_o print_a sermon_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o he_o hear_v no_o sermon_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o this_o age_n especial_o much_o help_n that_o way_n but_o the_o instruction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o to_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o regard_v so_o much_o be_v that_o that_o be_v get_v not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o hear_v hear_v instruction_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 8.33_o and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o yea_o by_o hear_v and_o attend_v constant_o upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n say_v david_n psal._n 77_o 1â—_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v and_o learned_a as_o there_o there_o david_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o can_v learn_v it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o say_v he_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v esa._n 2.3_o his_o people_n shall_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o
job._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n of_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a at_o thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sure_o this_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o can_v not_o this_o be_v know_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o satan_n himself_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mark_v 5.7_o yes_o but_o he_o know_v it_o only_o with_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o not_o with_o that_o full_a assurance_n with_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o know_v not_o the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o no_o man_n have_v learned_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o right_o till_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n he_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o actual_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n all_o be_v not_o thus_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v alas_o so_o evident_a in_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mighty_a a_o work_n as_o the_o create_v of_o light_n at_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a work_n also_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v though_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n matth._n 8.19_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v all_o man_n himself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.12_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v teach_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v also_o effectual_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.14_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n but_o to_o who_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o certain_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o so_o many_o hearer_n nothing_o so_o many_o scholar_n as_o we_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v our_o saviour_n more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 12.14_o now_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v that_o no_o cause_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o give_v save_a knowledge_n to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o most_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n and_o reason_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o of_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n himself_o but_o of_o that_o we_o must_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o lecture_n ciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 25._o 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o now_o why_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o goodness_n whatsoever_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o any_o man_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n himself_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o principal_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a goodness_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o unable_a also_o either_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v it_o when_o god_n be_v please_v thereby_o to_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a sinner_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o lewdness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o that_o light_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v luk._n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o those_o widow_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n in_o wantonness_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11._o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v but_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinte_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.22_o even_o of_o they_o that_o god_n love_v before_o all_o eternity_n and_o ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o and_o the_o elect_a colossian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n also_o col._n 2.13_o yea_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v do_v most_o abound_v even_o of_o they_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o that_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v no_o better_o
and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v thus_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.3.4_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nourish_v these_o thing_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o these_o non-proficients_a that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_n and_o frequent_v also_o the_o mean_n can_v obtain_v no_o grace_n by_o they_o no_o save_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o change_n of_o heart_n at_o all_o but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o they_o rather_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o the_o second_o caution_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v 2_o be_v this_o that_o even_o of_o these_o that_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v reprobate_n i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o as_o that_o prophet_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o amaziah_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 25.6_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n for_o god_n may_v be_v please_v hereafter_o to_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a unto_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o and_o we_o know_v by_o matthew_n 20.6_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o call_v they_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o have_v stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o mean_n have_v be_v which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o estate_n be_v if_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v you_o of_o this_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o fearful_a a_o sentence_n â—hrist_n have_v give_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n matth_n 10.14_o 15._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o who_o he_o send_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n job._n 13.20_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n yea_o will_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n minister_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n i_o grant_v for_o that_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o the_o word_n indeed_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v true_a but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o profit_n by_o thy_o hear_n unless_o thou_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a hearer_n mar._n 4.20_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o profit_n too_o i_o get_v some_o knowledge_n by_o my_o hear_n true_a but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o profit_v unto_o repentance_n unless_o thou_o be_v humble_v and_o reform_v by_o that_o thou_o hear_v so_o our_o saviour_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n why_o shall_v they_o of_o capernaum_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o of_o sodom_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.24_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_n 20._o because_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o repent_v not_o second_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n convert_v thou_o not_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 1â—_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o cor._n 3.8_o three_o and_o last_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v yet_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o thyself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o have_v not_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a to_o thou_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v straighten_a in_o i_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v straiten_v in_o thy_o own_o bowel_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v to_o thyself_o 2._o thou_o have_v wilful_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n matth._n 13.14_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o upon_o themselves_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n so_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o show_v how_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o thy_o former_a sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v thou_o good_a as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o make_v use_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n as_o in_o giving_z and_o withhold_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o in_o make_v or_o not_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n deny_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o regard_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v thou_o unto_o life_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10_o 26._o you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n what_o will_n you_o say_v be_v we_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o preach_n no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v carry_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n as_o fearful_a a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o reprobation_n as_o any_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n when_o god_n deny_v unto_o a_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v never_o the_o betterr_v but_o the_o worse_a rather_o for_o they_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.12_o unto_o a_o fan_n when_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o fan_n among_o a_o people_n it_o will_v appear_v who_o among_o they_o be_v wheat_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o
point_n it_o appear_v what_o pleasure_n lewd_a man_n take_v in_o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n but_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n first_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o thou_o to_o god_n people_n nay_o this_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n against_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v malice_n in_o thy_o heart_n special_o towards_o they_o thou_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o second_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n be_v thou_o sure_a god_n will_v also_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o confusion_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o man_n pro._n 1.26_o and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v we_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n for_o the_o incest_n that_o one_o of_o that_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o see_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n nay_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o slander_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v even_o unjust_o charge_v with_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 89.50_o 51._o how_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v observe_v five_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o mighty_a man_n man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o country_n be_v wont_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v odious_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n servant_n god_n anoint_v one_o nay_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n do_v so_o he_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.23_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v god_n enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o dislike_v only_o a_o sort_n of_o precise_a fool_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v holy_a than_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o but_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o that_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o reproach_v god_n servant_n bear_v more_o spite_n to_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v pretend_v 3._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o servant_n 4._o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v with_o they_o 5._o last_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o this_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v against_o religion_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o if_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a person_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v but_o swerve_v from_o their_o duty_n any_o way_n though_o but_o a_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o servant_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o tit._n 2.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v straightway_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o man_n these_o be_v your_o professor_n will_v they_o cry_v this_o be_v their_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o any_o better_a they_o be_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v discover_v unto_o these_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o danger_n too_o first_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n unto_o their_o religion_n nor_o blame_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o such_o person_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o shine_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n 2.15_o 2._o admit_v all_o professor_n be_v naught_o yet_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a it_o allow_v of_o none_o of_o those_o fault_n that_o thou_o use_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o ground_n but_o god_n word_n and_o that_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o if_o any_o professor_n be_v covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o proud_a or_o censorious_a or_o unfaithful_a or_o idle_a blame_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o it_o it_o teach_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a it_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.12_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n no_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n much_o less_o in_o gross_a crime_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n second_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o rail_v thus_o against_o religion_n that_o hate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o gamaliel_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n act_v 5.39_o take_v heed_n whaâ—_n thou_o do_v for_o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n in_o hate_v it_o in_o rail_v on_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o sennacharih_n esa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n even_o
be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o wherein_o be_v they_o better_o than_o other_o man_n and_o alas_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o man_n how_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o say_v only_o let_v ourselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o his_o work_n in_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n do_v use_v the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n only_o but_o from_o the_o city_n too_o as_o once_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v it_o do_v ezekiel_n 11.23_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n render_v esa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v not_o his_o power_n in_o it_o he_o work_v not_o with_o it_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n sure_o as_o for_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o for_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n first_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o abound_v in_o these_o time_n and_o even_o among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o frequent_v they_o most_o this_o be_v that_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n of_o old_a to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n exekiel_n 8.6_o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n if_o he_o see_v any_o fill_v it_o by_o thing_n in_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o say_v moses_n deut._n 23.14_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.3_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o god_n join_v not_o with_o many_o of_o you_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n work_v not_o with_o you_o in_o they_o bless_v they_o not_o unto_o you_o while_o you_o live_v as_o you_o do_v nay_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o from_o our_o whole_a engregregation_n for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o break_v out_o among_o we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o every_o one_o stand_v much_o more_o guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o achan_n joshua_n 7.11_o 12._o second_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o do_v not_o his_o part_n in_o they_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o we_o we_o use_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n whereas_o he_o require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o service_n of_o our_o lip_n or_o ear_n or_o knee_n or_o body_n only_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o service_n wherein_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n matth._n 15.8_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o a_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o lystra_n you_o know_v do_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 14_o 11_o 13._o and_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o work_v with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o and_o even_o to_o this_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o every_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o this_o will_n much_o provoke_v god_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o instrument_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o fear_n and_o indignation_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v express_v when_o they_o see_v they_o of_o lystra_n offend_v this_o way_n act_n 14.14_o lecture_n cxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 28._o 1628._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o namely_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o first_o if_o no_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n can_v please_v he_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v exhort_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v make_v this_o our_o first_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov_n 4_o 7._o with_o all_o thy_o possession_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v thou_o get_v understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o till_o a_o man_n by_o catechise_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o knowledge_n all_o his_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v in_o god_n account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o eccl._n 5.1_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n hosea_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v ever_o of_o that_o mind_n even_o when_o i_o do_v most_o strait_o command_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o seem_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o he_o will_v much_o more_o say_v to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o prayer_n more_o than_o your_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o service_n you_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o certain_o most_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o disposition_n applic._n and_o humour_n of_o man_n first_o all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o man_n think_v they_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v but_o few_o or_o none_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v so_o of_o the_o most_o people_n in_o our_o congregation_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o israel_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n jeremy_n 4.22_o my_o people_n for_o so_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n second_o for_o other_o of_o god_n ordinance_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n minister_n and_o crave_v their_o help_n if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v they_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v it_o baptize_v but_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v his_o help_n for_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n they_o make_v no_o haste_n they_o show_v no_o forwardness_n in_o that_o at_o all_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o to_o want_v that_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a pharisee_n mat._n 23_o 19_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o
ordinary_o diligent_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o help_v your_o eye_n can_v yield_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o like_a be_v also_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n isaiah_n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o second_o 2_o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o they_o david_n behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 18.14_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v joseph_n be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o comfortable_a man_n even_o in_o prison_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v special_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v find_v god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o worship_n prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o every_o service_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o we_o have_v perform_v as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 3_o three_o if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n even_o of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o we_o ordinary_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a receive_v no_o profit_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o god_n be_v not_o present_a if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o in_o mercy_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o work_v with_o they_o in_o we_o in_o judgement_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o where_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o see_v a_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o john_n 13.27_o after_o the_o sop_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o passover_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o daily_a example_n of_o this_o every_o where_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n take_v heed_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n they_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n make_v they_o effectual_a in_o we_o to_o those_o end_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o they_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o first_o we_o must_v perform_v every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o loose_a that_o we_o come_v for_o miss_v of_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 2.11_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o likewise_o of_o every_o other_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o pray_v and_o how_o you_o read_v the_o word_n also_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o motive_n just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o how_o be_v that_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o 2_o second_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o more_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o lord_n be_v â—igh_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.18_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o his_o people_n micah_n 6.8_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o we_o converse_v with_o we_o join_v and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o god_n do_v marvellous_o assist_v and_o work_v with_o in_o his_o ministry_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o act._n 20.19_o he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v come_v to_o they_o in_o repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n never_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o ceremony_n exod._n 30.20_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n till_o we_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v he_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n see_v this_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n will_v prove_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a before_o our_o fast_n to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o search_v out_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n see_v this_o also_o in_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n 1._o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o hezechiahs_n prayer_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o 1._o that_o god_n command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o passover_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o people_n there_o that_o neglect_v this_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v that_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n god_n heal_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 11_o 55._o that_o in_o christ_n time_n many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o passover_n before_o he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o disciple_n wash_v their_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 13.5_o and_o those_o bodily_a purification_n and_o wash_n do_v signify_v certain_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o the_o
one_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o in_o that_o day_n who_o christ_n shall_v so_o disclaim_v three_o know_v that_o those_o general_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o thou_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o singular_a purpose_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a choice_n and_o peculiar_a people_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o esa._n 53.8_o and_o this_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v strike_v to_o who_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a be_v not_o the_o common_a field_n the_o vast_a wilderness_n of_o this_o wide_a world_n but_o god_n several_a and_o peculiar_a plot_n of_o ground_n a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n say_v our_o saviour_n cant._n 4.12_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o profess_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.15_o and_o john_n 17_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o church_n admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o solemn_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n revel_v 5_o 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n see_v a_o universal_a grace_n see_v how_o universal_a a_o redemption_n christ_n have_v make_v thou_o have_v redeem_v say_v they_o by_o thy_o blood_n we_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n four_o and_o last_o know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o this_o peculiar_a people_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o who_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n be_v very_o small_a be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n few_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o comparison_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n o_o therefore_o belove_v be_v not_o deceive_v or_o make_v secure_v any_o long_o with_o this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v every_o man_n sâ—orâ—_n ratify_v god_n justice_n for_o every_o man_n sin_n but_o see_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o he_o have_v in_o special_a undertake_v for_o let_v thou_o and_o i_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v some_o of_o those_o few_o of_o that_o small_a number_n of_o that_o remnant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v answer_v for_o and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o handle_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n the_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v this_o and_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o sign_n one_o sign_n and_o note_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v this_o by_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o that_o he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o have_v good_a title_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o his_o spirit_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o but_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o sign_n be_v somewhat_o too_o general_a i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o particular_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o first_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o any_o â—inne_n reign_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o obeye_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o nay_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o thy_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o desire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o thou_o if_o they_o never_o trouble_v thou_o certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a â—rrature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o thy_o affection_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o company_n in_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v if_o not_o worse_a certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ._n three_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 5.9_o to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o till_o thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o thou_o and_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o willing_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o bear_v this_o mind_n that_o thou_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o free_a man_n thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o lifte_v christ_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v to_o save_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o honour_v he_o certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v become_v a_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o thou_o four_o and_o last_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n zachar._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o keep_v thou_o from_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o in_o thy_o mind_n for_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n nay_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v more_o heart_n grief_n and_o bitterness_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o can_v more_o hearty_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o since_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n than_o ever_o thou_o do_v before_o certain_o it_o be_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o thy_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o have_v persuade_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v pierce_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n o_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n belove_v and_o suffer_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v any_o long_o delude_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v thou_o but_o by_o these_o note_n examine_v thou_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n so_o as_o when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o either_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n or_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o may_v not_o renounce_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o thy_o title_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o thoughâ—st_v it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v feign_v mend_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n unto_o faith_n mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o three_o thing_n whereby_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o though_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o
endure_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n say_v he_o isaiah_n 50.6_o and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o why_o do_v he_o bear_v these_o tempâ—rall_a curse_n and_o punishment_n certain_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o that_o nâ—ne_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v become_v curse_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a but_o even_o from_o all_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n also_o that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n three_o who_o sin_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.25_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v he_o again_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o then_o will_v he_o certain_o never_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o remember_v man_n sin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 1â—_n 10_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o now_o will_n he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n 8.13_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o egypt_n four_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o much_o more_o full_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a pattern_n we_o shall_v work_v by_o so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o he_o forgive_v we_o forgive_a one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o but_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o we_o shall_v remit_v not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o not_o in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o full_a and_o absolute_a the_o pardon_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o any_o soul_n it_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v he_o full_o not_o only_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o object_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o may_v you_o say_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n inflict_v so_o many_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n david_n express_o say_v psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v doubtless_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o unbelief_n they_o show_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n yet_o they_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o very_a sin_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o number_n 27.13.14_o and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n david_n foul_a sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o yet_o do_v all_o those_o plague_n nevertheless_o light_a upon_o he_o which_o god_n threaten_v against_o he_o for_o those_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n his_o pardon_n it_o seem_v exempt_v he_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n answ._n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v punishment_n levit._fw-la 26.41_o 43._o amos_n 3.2_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o punishment_n to_o all_o man_n two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o god_n inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o intend_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o vindictive_a manner_n to_o correct_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n the_o disciple_n see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.2.3_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n smite_v this_o man_n with_o blindness_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o so_o job_n friend_n judge_v his_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v be_v punishment_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o rash_a censure_n job_n 42.7_o yea_o he_o tell_v satan_n job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n why_o may_v you_o say_v have_v not_o job_n in_o he_o sin_n enough_o to_o deserve_v asmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.23_o and_o job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n as_o himself_o confess_v job._n 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o impute_v all_o his_o affliction_n to_o his_o sin_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.26_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n he_o think_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v bring_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o also_o he_o fâ—ll_v to_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o move_v god_n thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o yea_o he_o crave_v god_n help_n in_o this_o show_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 10.2_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v minâ—_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o but_o show_v i_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v thou_o to_o afflict_v i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o cause_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o punish_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o even_o that_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o
then_o god_n create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n say_v moses_n genesis_n 1.27_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v expound_v by_o solomon_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v he_o righteous_a and_o by_o paul_n this_o image_n of_o god_n say_v he_o ephes._n 4.24_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o great_a be_v our_o loss_n doubtless_o in_o be_v strip_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o this_o garment_n but_o we_o have_v recover_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o which_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o a_o more_o bless_a estate_n by_o christ_n more_o white_a and_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocence_n before_o he_o have_v ever_o sin_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o that_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o lose_v yea_o he_o do_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n god_n give_v he_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o he_o give_v he_o also_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o lose_v it_o if_o he_o will_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n yea_o even_o into_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o good_a part_n yea_o the_o best_a portion_n of_o that_o good_a part_n which_o mary_n have_v choose_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v take_v this_o robe_n from_o we_o or_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o conclude_v verse_n 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o not_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 24.24_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2._o not_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n he_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o he_o that_o have_v get_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o 3._o last_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o can_v sin_v he_o mean_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v christ_n and_o this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o it_o be_v found_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o lose_v it_o so_o soon_o he_o like_o the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.12_o 13._o have_v all_o his_o portion_n his_o blessedness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o make_v it_o quick_o all_o away_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o father_n keep_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 3.3_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v it_o fast_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ._n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v david_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n psal._n 121.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n three_o and_o last_o admit_v the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n have_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 15.47_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o his_o righteousness_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n than_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v possible_o have_v do_v that_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.22_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o see_v how_o just_a and_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 15.11_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v check_v and_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o this_o as_o david_n oft_o do_v even_o thrice_o in_o two_o short_a psalm_n psalm_n 43.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o why_o take_v thou_o no_o more_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o every_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n always_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.4_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o hebr._n 2.2_o 3._o 8.6.10.28_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o light_n esteem_v of_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o wherein_o can_v thou_o sin_v more_o heinous_o than_o in_o this_o charge_v therefore_o this_o sin_n upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o in_o thyself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o purge_v thy_o heart_n of_o it_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o dangerous_a humour_n and_o corruption_n or_o other_o that_o distemper_v thy_o soul_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o do_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v principal_o that_o god_n poor_a servant_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o object_n and_o allege_v
for_o themselves_o why_o they_o can_v rejoice_v nor_o take_v that_o comfort_n in_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o 1_o alas_o say_v one_o how_o can_v i_o be_v joyful_a or_o comfortable_a in_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o many_o way_n as_o i_o have_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n and_o which_o though_o i_o have_v oft_o and_o long_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v from_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v prevail_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v remember_v what_o thou_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o thou_o may_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o any_o be_v upon_o earth_n though_o thou_o be_v thus_o afflict_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o thou_o can_v not_o just_o say_v that_o those_o affliction_n that_o thou_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o be_v certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o for_o some_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o thy_o sin_n but_o either_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o he_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o keep_v under_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n case_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o or_o to_o try_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n 3._o admit_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o thy_o sin_n in_o keep_v thou_o thus_o under_o the_o rod_n so_o long_o yet_o be_v not_o thy_o affliction_n punishment_n whereby_o god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n only_o whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a christ_n thy_o saviour_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v never_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n that_o sin_n that_o he_o thus_o correct_v in_o thou_o because_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n thou_o have_v find_v out_o thou_o be_v unfeigned_o humble_v for_o and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o separate_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.47_o 4._o last_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o may_v be_v and_o haste_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a what_o ever_o thy_o affliction_n be_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 9.2_o to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v as_o uncomfortable_a a_o disease_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n can_v light_o have_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o what_o ever_o thy_o distress_n and_o affliction_n be_v how_o can_v i_o take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n say_v another_o that_o be_o privy_a to_o myself_o of_o such_o odious_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o time_n past_a 2._o yea_o as_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o continual_o such_o curse_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n as_o never_o child_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v with_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o for_o small_a and_o ordinary_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n only_o but_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o heinous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o as_o all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o heal_v every_o disease_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mat_n 9.35_o and_o every_o sickness_n among_o the_o people_n so_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n psal._n 103.2_o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130.7_o for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v be_v not_o scant_o but_o plenteous_a enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n how_o many_o or_o how_o heinous_a soever_o they_o be_v where_o sin_n abound_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 5.20_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_a can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o be_v far_o great_a second_o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v do_v certain_o belong_v to_o thou_o because_o those_o heinous_a sin_n that_o thou_o complain_v of_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o they_o but_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o comfort_n by_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o mat._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n three_o and_o last_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o and_o consequent_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v thy_o pardon_n for_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o none_o under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v they_o to_o who_o many_o and_o foul_a sin_n such_o as_o that_o poor_a woman_n be_v of_o who_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 7.47_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v christ_n and_o consequent_o rejoice_v in_o he_o much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o will_v love_v but_o little_a paul_n that_o count_v himself_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n as_o he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o find_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v do_v this_o he_o often_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o gal._n 6.14_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n nay_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o horrible_a a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v find_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o doxology_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o objection_n a_o three_o reason_n that_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n allege_v why_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n nor_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v just_a cause_n indeed_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o say_v he_o as_o elizabeth_n say_v of_o mary_n luk._n 1.45_o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v so_o say_v he_o o_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o alas_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n now_o unto_o this_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o strive_v against_o it_o stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o consider_v what_o encouragement_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n to_o do_v so_o 1._o god_n have_v command_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v in_o most_o general_a term_n to_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o thou_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o this_o pardon_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n mat._n 16.15_o that_o be_v offer_v this_o pardon_n to_o every_o creature_n 2._o christ_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v offer_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o 1._o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o such_o he_o invit_v above_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o and_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o 2._o thou_o thirste_a
belove_v so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v give_v your_o name_n unto_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o count_v it_o a_o foul_a shame_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o one_o that_o thou_o take_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o thou_o in_o religion_n shall_v just_o tax_v thou_o with_o dishonesty_n in_o any_o kind_n when_o abimelech_n have_v tell_v sarah_n of_o her_o fault_n in_o dissemble_v her_o husband_n thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v say_v moses_n genesis_n 20.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o shameful_a reproof_n indeed_o for_o a_o woman_n of_o her_o note_n to_o be_v teach_v her_o duty_n and_o upbraid_v with_o her_o fault_n by_o a_o heathen_a man_n sure_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v every_o good_a heart_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v too_o true_o speak_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n more_o just_a deal_n more_o care_n of_o their_o word_n more_o good_a neighbourhood_n and_o kindness_n more_o charity_n and_o mercifullnesse_n among_o a_o number_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n nay_o among_o papist_n nay_o among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n then_o among_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a note_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o professor_n to_o see_v how_o great_a their_o sin_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o this_o end_n consider_v with_o thyself_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o for_o thou_o to_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v clear_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o for_o thou_o to_o fail_v in_o those_o duty_n only_o that_o be_v clear_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n these_o sin_n against_o common_a honest_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o most_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a and_o clear_a light_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o light_n be_v against_o which_o any_o man_n offend_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.17_o second_o consider_v that_o these_o fault_n of_o thou_o will_v be_v impute_v by_o the_o world_n not_o to_o thyself_o only_o but_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o thou_o do_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v these_o be_v your_o professor_n they_o be_v all_o such_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 34.30_o to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n you_o make_v i_o to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o trouble_v thou_o much_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v david_n ps._n 69.6_o be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o god_n servant_n or_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v thou_o be_v too_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a as_o david_n be_v three_o and_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n rest_v not_o upon_o thy_o self_n nor_o upon_o all_o man_n that_o profess_v as_o thou_o do_v but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o thou_o do_v profess_v and_o cause_v man_n to_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n this_o they_o learn_v by_o go_v to_o sermon_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o do_v this_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o eye_n will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 13.19_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o will_v you_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o trifle_n make_v my_o name_n and_o religion_n odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o the_o people_n when_o jacob_n son_n have_v give_v that_o occasion_n to_o the_o canaanite_n to_o reproach_n religion_n he_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o gen._n 34.30_o you_o have_v trouble_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n special_o by_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o thou_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o rather_o die_v than_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a religion_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o i_o and_o trouble_v i_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o myself_o do_v certain_o thou_o have_v no_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o the_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o please_v unto_o god_n yet_o can_v all_o thy_o civility_n thy_o just_a deal_n thy_o care_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o word_n thy_o kindness_n and_o good_a nature_n thy_o mercifulnesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o that_o have_v need_n yield_v thou_o any_o true_a comfort_n at_o all_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n in_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a who_o though_o they_o have_v these_o civil_a virtue_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o most_o unhappy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o we_o will_v be_v in_o their_o case_n for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pharisee_n can_v boast_v luke_n 18.11_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o he_o be_v no_o adulterer_n nor_o filthy_a person_n how_o dutiful_a a_o child_n be_v esau_n to_o his_o father_n how_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o how_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v gen._n 27.31_o 41._o and_o 28.8_o of_o how_o bountiful_a a_o disposition_n and_o free_a from_o covetousness_n when_o jacob_n bring_v he_o a_o royal_a present_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v gen._n 33.9_o i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n keep_v that_o thou_o have_v unto_o thyself_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o example_n of_o kind-heartednesse_n and_o pitifulnesse_n and_o aptness_n to_o forgive_v a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n as_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n towards_o benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20.31.34_o and_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o live_v a_o more_o unblameable_a and_o honest_a life_n than_o that_o rich_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n to_o that_o day_n of_o who_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n he_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o he_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o for_o this_o point_n never_o do_v man_n live_v a_o more_o unblameable_a life_n nor_o excel_v in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.4_o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i._n and_o verse_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v blameless_a but_o do_v he_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o no_o no_o when_o god_n open_v
for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o profess_v goodness_n i_o know_v every_o man_n will_v say_v he_o hate_v no_o professor_n for_o his_o profession_n nor_o for_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o only_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o i_o name_v which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o curse_a jew_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o john_n 10.33_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o hate_v he_o only_o for_o his_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n too_o that_o have_v hate_v a_o disciple_n even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n cain_n hate_v abel_n because_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a and_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 38.20_o that_o he_o have_v many_o adversary_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o that_o hate_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n hate_v they_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o o_o take_v heed_n belove_v that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o by_o first_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v and_o dislike_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o not_o for_o their_o goodness_n thou_o will_v be_v sure_a those_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o indeed_o which_o thou_o so_o hate_v they_o for_o whereas_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o slander_n against_o they_o and_o to_o imagine_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 55.3_o and_o in_o wrath_n they_o hate_v i_o this_o cast_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o professor_n and_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o surmise_n and_o report_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n argue_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n not_o to_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n second_o if_o thou_o do_v dislike_v or_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v hate_v other_o man_n also_o in_o who_o the_o same_o and_o great_a fault_n do_v abound_v more_o then_o in_o they_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o like_v other_o man_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o these_o and_o grosser_n sin_n thou_o hate_v sin_n in_o none_o but_o in_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v goodness_n thou_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o that_o be_v naught_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o lewd_a man_n in_o his_o time_n mic._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n only_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n thou_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v grieve_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o such_o as_o profess_v so_o well_o shall_v live_v so_o ill_o that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n through_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v say_v david_n ps._n 119.158_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o professor_n and_o to_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v yea_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o the_o advantage_n thou_o have_v get_v against_o religion_n by_o it_o like_o those_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o ps._n 38.16_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v than_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o point_n that_o i_o instance_a in_o touch_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o very_a good_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o lecture_n cxxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o january_n 19_o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o propound_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o be_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n that_o have_v they_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o may_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o all_o that_o further_a proof_n i_o need_v not_o bring_v for_o this_o then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o five_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o hypocrite_n certain_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a joy_n nor_o comfort_n in_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n job_n 20.5_o and_o 8.13_o 14._o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n he_o may_v find_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v unsound_a this_o hope_n and_o joy_n of_o he_o will_v not_o last_v it_o will_v fail_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v come_v fearfulness_n will_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 33.14_o and_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o case_n of_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o he_o dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o more_o hurt_v to_o man_n by_o his_o example_n then_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n god_n use_v in_o a_o more_o exemplary_a manner_n to_o plague_v he_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o hell_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o confusion_n and_o torment_n then_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n and_o murder_n say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 24.7_o 8._o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o murder_n may_v be_v say_v of_o beastly_a filthiness_n also_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v impudent_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n she_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o conceal_v and_o hide_a from_o any_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v fury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o profane_a man_n so_o desperate_o and_o impudent_o commit_v do_v use_n to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o furious_a vengeance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o hell_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n esa._n 5.11_o 12._o say_v verse_n 14._o that_o for_o they_o hell_n will_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o opâ—n_o her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n although_o i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
see_v what_o for_o all_o man_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o profess_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n yes_o even_o for_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o worse_a than_o they_o too_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a man_n except_v he_o only_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n no_o blind_a idolater_n certain_o special_o none_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o have_v commit_v moses_n be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o pharaoh_n yea_o he_o pray_v oft_o for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v exodus_fw-la 8.12.30_o &_o 9.33_o &_o 10.18_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n also_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o gross_a idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.6_o and_o stephen_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act_v 7.60_o say_v i_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o idolater_n nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n over_o we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o see_v two_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a what_o more_o gross_a idolater_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n than_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n people_n live_v in_o captivity_n under_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o express_o command_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o lord_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o foul_a idolater_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n 1_o timothy_n 2.1_o that_o in_o all_o churchmeeting_n there_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o principal_a care_n take_v for_o this_o that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n so_o special_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a commandment_n seem_v to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o babylon_n as_o do_v also_o moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o god_n people_n can_v by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n these_o three_o benefit_n will_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o honesty_n that_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v three_o godliness_n true_a piety_n and_o religion_n will_v prosper_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 49.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n three_o last_o another_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o see_v none_o such_o convert_v hitherto_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v of_o they_o also_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o prince_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o certain_o some_o such_o as_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v procure_v therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n may_v be_v soon_o reclaim_v and_o such_o of_o they_o also_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n may_v become_v more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a than_o they_o be_v if_o god_n people_n can_v according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n pray_v more_o fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n know_v this_o therefore_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o every_o enemy_n of_o thiâ—e_n how_o much_o soever_o or_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a charity_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v true_a love_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o these_o eight_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o revenge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o purpose_n with_o ourselves_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o enemy_n we_o have_v for_o any_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.29_o that_o be_v purpose_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thus_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_a i_o hope_v i_o can_v be_v blame_v i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n why_o what_o wrong_a be_v there_o in_o that_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a thing_n to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n it_o be_v so_o too_o but_o in_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o usurp_v god_n office_n nay_o it_o be_v unjustice_n even_o in_o a_o magistrate_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a wrong_n fear_v not_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n genes_n
thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
my_o god_n and_o â—or_a the_o office_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o use_n and_o love_v that_o worship_n only_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v be_v call_v such_o as_o love_n god_n exodus_fw-la 20.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o will-worship_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 5._o hater_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o it_o prosper_v or_o no_o certain_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v religion_n prosper_v to_o see_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o see_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 15.28_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o and_o verse_n 26._o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n keep_v it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o god_n people_n do_v marvellous_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v reform_v and_o purge_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v neh_n 12.43_o that_o god_n people_n do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n their_o wife_n also_o and_o their_o child_n rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v even_o a_o far_o off_o nay_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o place_n that_o be_v rude_a before_o to_o see_v religion_n get_v any_o entrance_n or_o foot_n any_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 3.11_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o any_o place_n and_o that_o idolatry_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o old_a ely_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o to_o have_v grieve_v much_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o either_o for_o israel_n fly_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n or_o for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n that_o when_o the_o messenger_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o of_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v also_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a grief_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n too_o verse_n 22._o this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o anguish_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o her_o body_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v that_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n eliah_n and_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n through_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o holy_a religion_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v abolish_v and_o show_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o thy_o true_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o time_n he_o that_o have_v any_o love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n that_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v any_o where_o special_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v before_o we_o read_v of_o bless_a paul_n act_v 17.16_o that_o when_o he_o see_v even_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o god_n have_v never_o be_v true_o worship_v whole_o give_v unto_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o zealous_a grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v it_o o_o how_o will_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n or_o ephesus_n that_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v faithful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v nay_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v at_o the_o least_o eclipse_n that_o religion_n suffer_v in_o any_o place_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o lustre_n of_o that_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n that_o once_o it_o have_v even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o good_a man_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v and_o god_n people_n that_o have_v see_v no_o better_a do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o when_o the_o rest_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o great_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o rejoice_v and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o it_o grieve_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o house_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v short_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v have_v before_o in_o that_o place_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n when_o david_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n ps._n 42.4_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o name_v this_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n he_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o go_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.26_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o there_o assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o this_o have_v grieve_v god_n people_n to_o see_v the_o church-assembly_n neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a to_o see_v the_o congregation_n much_o thin_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.18_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v
a_o burden_n observe_v in_o the_o lord_n speech_n five_o thing_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o want_v then_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o religious_a meeting_n for_o god_n moral_a worship_n yea_o they_o have_v public_a fast_n then_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o appear_v zach._n 8.19_o yet_o their_o assembly_n be_v nothing_o so_o solemn_a so_o populous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o chaldaean_n their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o reproach_v they_o for_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n where_o be_v your_o solemn_a assembly_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v lam._n 1.7_o they_o do_v mock_v at_o their_o sabbath_n they_o joy_v to_o see_v they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v as_o indeed_o the_o solemnity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o wicked_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o god_n people_n to_o have_v this_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v have_v twit_v they_o with_o nothing_o that_o will_v have_v grieve_v they_o more_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o church_n of_o these_o that_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n these_o be_v of_o thou_o these_o be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o do_v stand_v thus_o affect_v 5._o and_o last_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o such_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n three_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a occasion_n of_o our_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n all_o that_o have_v true_a heart_n to_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o desire_v hearty_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v complain_v matth._n 9.37_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o labourer_n about_o god_n harvest_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 38._o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n send_v forth_o or_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n many_o labourer_n labourer_n indeed_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v not_o loiterer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o into_o his_o harvest_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v free_o that_o preach_v of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o col._n 4.3_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o all_o man_n you_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o liberty_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n so_o will_v every_o one_o that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v plentiful_o preach_v we_o read_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o nehemiah_n wrought_v neh._n 12.44_o that_o judah_n rejoice_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n that_o wait_v that_o stand_v say_v the_o original_n they_o joy_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n with_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o all_o good_a encouragement_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o much_o preach_n and_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n he_o know_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o it_o that_o speak_v of_o some_o in_o rome_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n he_o say_v phil._n 1.18_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v say_v he_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 15.16_o that_o they_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n even_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n to_o increase_v his_o grief_n and_o trouble_v who_o be_v then_o in_o bond_n and_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v paul_n rejoice_v in_o such_o man_n preach_v will_n you_o say_v certain_o he_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o themselves_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n sound_v may_v through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o be_v you_o sâ—re_v of_o this_o that_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n himself_o can_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o i_o do_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o grieve_v for_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v that_o preach_v shall_v be_v hinder_v that_o good_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o and_o his_o church_n service_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o thes._n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v they_o no_o good_a man_n will_v rejoice_v in_o this_o but_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v like_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n so_o few_o that_o there_o be_v such_o want_n of_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o bowel_n erane_v in_o he_o with_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v affect_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v when_o eliah_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o grief_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n he_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o healledge_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o one_o chapter_n 1_o king_n 19.10.14_o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o good_a man_n to_o think_v of_o that_o four_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o conquer_a man_n and_o to_o conquer_v more_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6.2_o say_a to_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o every_o good_a heart_n ought_v to_o desire_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.1_o that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o prosper_v in_o that_o that_o god_n send_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o when_o the_o
into_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o fold_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n say_v he_o if_o christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o fold_n to_o save_v they_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o when_o god_n withhold_v from_o a_o people_n the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o decree_n concern_v any_o man_n or_o to_o limit_v his_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v unto_o his_o fold_n no_o elect_a people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o when_o god_n restrain_v preach_v and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o a_o people_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n this_o be_v his_o do_v certain_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o a_o land_n such_o weather_n either_o in_o seedtime_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a or_o in_o the_o harvest_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o ripeness_n or_o if_o send_v a_o plentiful_a and_o seasonable_a harvest_n he_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o general_a mortality_n and_o sickness_n among_o man_n as_o none_o can_v be_v get_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o all_o man_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o that_o land_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v much_o affect_v and_o mourn_v extreme_o for_o such_o a_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o of_o desperate_a sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 17.11_o and_o yet_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n from_o famine_n and_o feed_v they_o sufficient_o though_o they_o have_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v all_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o athenian_n and_o all_o other_o gentile_n have_v be_v in_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v act_n 17.30_o that_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ignorance_n while_o god_n withhold_v from_o the_o gentile_n the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n god_n regard_v not_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n well_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v look_v over_o it_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v or_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v regard_v they_o not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 34_o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o respect_v they_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o people_n that_o god_n deny_v his_o word_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n regard_v not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n then_o to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v preach_v restrain_v sure_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o think_v so_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o so_o have_v yern_v in_o he_o to_o see_v so_o few_o preacher_n to_o see_v the_o people_n like_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n without_o pastor_n to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n harvest_n like_a to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o labourer_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v matth._n 9_o 36._o but_o you_o will_v object_v again_o object_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n sure_a you_o shall_v so_o plead_v for_o preach_v we_o have_v preach_v enough_o in_o these_o day_n if_o that_o be_v good_a be_v all_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v where_o have_v you_o worse_a people_n than_o where_o be_v most_o preach_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v but_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o some_o obstinate_a people_n and_o continue_v to_o they_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.14_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o see_v sound_a preach_n abound_v to_o see_v store_n of_o good_a preacher_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n preacher_n of_o god_n send_v for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o that_o be_v preach_v profitable_o and_o effectual_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yea_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o see_v store_n of_o those_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v for_o those_o sure_o be_v not_o only_o good_a preacher_n but_o good_a man_n too_o i_o answer_v none_o be_v preacher_n of_o god_n send_v so_o qualify_v in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o require_v but_o such_o as_o be_v orderly_o approve_v to_o be_v 1_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 2_o man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n send_v though_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o those_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o phil._n 1.18_o and_o as_o judas_n be_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10.4_o 7._o yea_o and_o god_n wrought_v with_o he_o â—oo_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 9.6_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a when_o therefore_o we_o see_v store_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o be_v of_o god_n send_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a church_n among_o we_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a one_o but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v among_o we_o more_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o yet_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n among_o we_o for_o god_n do_v never_o send_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v all_o reprobate_n or_o for_o the_o reprobate_n sake_n only_o or_o principal_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n principal_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.12_o why_o god_n give_v preacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v mat._n 6.10_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o lord_n sheep_n his_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n into_o his_o fold_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 18.10_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o where_o he_o place_v able_a and_o good_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n for_o any_o time_n so_o you_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v any_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o